consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o they_o lose_v good_n or_o friend_n or_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o over-ballance_n all_o discomfort_n two_o thing_n chief_o discourage_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v either_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o natural_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n against_o both_o these_o what_o though_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o society_n with_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v such_o a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o well_o when_o christ_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o so_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la wrong_a excommunication_n yet_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v out_o why_o here_o his_o comfort_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n this_o poor_a man_n christ_n come_v and_o instruct_v he_o though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a from_o instruction_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o christ_n instruct_v he_o and_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n 2_o a_o man_n by_o profess_v christ_n may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n why_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n even_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v lose_v a_o temporary_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n doct._n primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n prime_n antiquity_n because_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o prime_a antiquity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n jerm_n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jerm_n 18.15_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n therefore_o when_o st._n john_n will_v describe_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o contrary_o when_o god_n will_v confute_v the_o people_n for_o leave_v he_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n deut._n 13.7_o they_o follow_v other_o new_a go_n but_o why_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n the_o note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n 1_o because_o antiquity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whilst_o satan_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o a_o doctrine_n reach_v the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o from_o the_o special_a care_n god_n take_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o church_n with_o pure_a doctrine_n satan_n be_v up_o early_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o god_n be_v up_o before_o he_o to_o do_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o god_n make_v a_o world_n he_o make_v a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o truth_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n teach_v he_o truth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o then_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o sow_n tare_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o error_n they_o be_v abberration_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v error_n but_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o truth_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v tax_v the_o error_n about_o divorce_n he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n religion_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o they_o for_o john_n himself_o will_v not_o fetch_v his_o antiquity_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o day_n but_o from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n vetustas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n error_n may_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v sow_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o prime_a antiquity_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a antiquity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v our_o antiquity_n stand_v not_o on_o monument_n or_o writing_n though_o all_o record_n be_v burn_v our_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o prime_a institution_n use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o common_a cavil_n against_o professor_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o new_a fanglednesse_n they_o say_v none_o of_o your_o father_n or_o ancestor_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n why_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_n be_v a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a strange_a thing_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.13_o 14._o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o reas_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v procure_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n first_o honour_n to_o god_n second_o peace_n to_o his_o child_n have_v we_o plead_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v plead_v it_o of_o debt_n but_o god_n provide_v that_o what_o grace_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o by_o promise_n 2_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n every_o fail_a will_v make_v we_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o of_o promise_n rom._n 6_o 16._o use_v 1_o a_o strong_a refutation_n of_o popish_a merit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n nor_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o relion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o promise_n if_o not_o of_o promise_n than_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o break_v it_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o
in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v such_o strong_a witness_n to_o christ_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o any_o build_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2._o of_o perfection_n first_o of_o power_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o they_o express_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o word_n remit_v sin_n and_o ease_v the_o conscience_n and_o bound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o than_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v base_a and_o weak_a yet_o their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n therein_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n john_n 16_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o power_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.15_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o success_n it_o witness_v that_o no_o writing_n be_v like_o they_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o defilement_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o we_o letâ—_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v full_o furnish_v for_o our_o redemption_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o stand_v even_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o second_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v abundant_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a moralist_n have_v write_v concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n but_o little_a towards_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o die_v a_o reprobate_n which_o show_v their_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o man_n law_n be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v it_o he_o find_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n this_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o once_o it_o deliver_v that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v breath_n never_o so_o strong_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n both_o spring_a from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v peace_n but_o have_v be_v like_o cain_n live_v in_o nod_n in_o continual_a agitation_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v peace_n 2._o as_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n so_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n suitable_a to_o this_o water_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o refresh_v as_o water_n refresh_v the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n isa_n 44.3_o so_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o scorch_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o as_o spring_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v along_o as_o it_o go_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n ezek._n 36.25_o unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o obstruction_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v overgrow_v and_o run_v clear_a 3._o as_o water_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v tree_n fructify_v about_o it_o psal_n 1.3_o so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n give_v a_o christian_a such_o supply_a strength_n unto_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o man_n require_v he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n by_o this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o can_v plain_o discern_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o popery_n that_o place_n the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v by_o christ_n ask_v they_o how_o come_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o know_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o church_n err_v do_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o dangerous_o err_v as_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o err_v in_o put_v on_o we_o false_a scripture_n be_v not_o all_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a dare_v not_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o their_o testimony_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o a_o christian_a tell_v they_o be_v therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n and_o withal_o god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o such_o peace_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o such_o purity_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n object_n thus_o you_o will_v piâ—_n the_o scripture_n upon_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o our_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o truth_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v christian_n never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o scripture_n they_o read_v or_o minister_n they_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v examine_v thing_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o must_v testify_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n noâ—_n divine_a faith_n use_v 3_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o no._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o what_o witness_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o and_o so_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o principle_n why_o this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o which_o convince_v thy_o conscience_n purify_v thy_o heart_n why_o this_o divine_a witness_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—est_v you_o â—_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n he_o not_o deceive_v this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o witness_v that_o true_a faith_n only_o trust_v not_o thy_o private_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n witness_v bear_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d junct_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o brâ—â—s_v witness_n
mean_v here_o and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_a he_o be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o as_o no_o member_n can_v grow_v in_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o col._n 3.14_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v we_o together_o to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 18._o and_o 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v expert_a thus_o ezra_n 7.8_o so_o be_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n perfect_a to_o any_o good_a office_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a you_o can_v set_v he_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o he_o be_v perfect_a to_o it_o love_v oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v set_v peter_n on_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o this_o work_n by_o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o press_v upon_o he_o this_o love_n every_o time_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o love_n require_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v paul_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o do_v and_o suffer_v a_o man_n that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n with_o ill_a will_n he_o always_o bungles_a it_o 5_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v durable_a so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n love_n it_o be_v durable_a if_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v make_v it_o not_o only_o grow_v and_o continue_v but_o also_o to_o abound_v for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o love_n continue_v not_o the_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o love_n begin_v to_o remove_v use_v 1_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o love_n be_v perfect_a to_o god_n how_o stand_v your_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o your_o love_n be_v close_v up_o from_o your_o brethren_n than_o your_o love_n be_v very_o unsound_a or_o very_o sick_a so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o life_n and_o so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a love_n so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n oft_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o love_n according_a as_o our_o love_n work_v so_o work_v our_o faith_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o love_n one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o that_o your_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v entire_a and_o thrive_a in_o your_o soul_n give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n one_o of_o another_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o know_v he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a heart_n his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a you_o may_v know_v your_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a if_o your_o love_n be_v sound_a to_o your_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n they_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o branch_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o moses_n spirit_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n with_o he_o so_o who_o so_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n do_v they_o communicate_v to_o their_o brethren_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.27_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o envy_n judg._n 9.22_o 23._o use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o be_v find_v towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o among_o spiritual_a man_n for_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n or_o on_o such_o a_o stock_n as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o old_a olive_n object_n but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n which_o will_v neither_o benefit_v themselves_o nor_o other_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o answ_n they_o have_v sour_a oil_n distil_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n for_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n in_o we_o that_o suck_v sourness_n from_o the_o old_a stock_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o god_n child_n yet_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o run_v forth_o but_o when_o you_o see_v christian_a love_n express_v itself_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o do_v find_v his_o spirit_n supple_v with_o any_o compassion_n if_o you_o can_v find_v your_o spirit_n mourn_v for_o the_o evil_a case_n of_o your_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o you_o 3_o labour_n we_o to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n run_v sour_a and_o hard_a so_o much_o do_v he_o damp_n the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v uncomfortable_a how_o great_a be_v that_o dis-comfort_n doct._n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n they_o maintain_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o if_o god_n do_v but_o dwell_v with_o we_o it_o will_v argue_v much_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o near_a one_o another_o and_o branch_n one_o of_o another_o but_o one_o body_n with_o another_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o member_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o we_o know_v it_o answ_n this_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v believe_v more_o to_o be_v true_a than_o they_o know_v heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v faith_n understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n something_o we_o know_v by_o reason_n which_o by_o sense_n we_o can_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v know_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v evident_a sense_n and_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o reason_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o favour_n
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
sin_n true_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o then_o not_o pardon_v obj._n i_o feel_v my_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o be_v mortify_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o myself_o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v grow_v strong_a in_o our_o feel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v strong_a but_o our_o sense_n be_v more_o quick_a a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extemity_n of_o sickness_n he_o feel_v no_o pain_n but_o when_o be_v begin_v to_o recover_v he_o feel_v more_o pain_n why_o then_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o strong_a but_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a 2._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o you_o then_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v for_o mortify_v be_v a_o borrow_a specch_v from_o a_o surgeon_n mortify_v a_o wound_n they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o joint_n and_o stop_v all_o spirit_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v insensible_a of_o pain_n so_o if_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o freeness_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a and_o frolic_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v but_o if_o you_o see_v you_o be_v as_o lively_a and_o ready_a and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o sin_n as_o before_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v but_o if_o it_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mortification_n use_v 2._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o heal_v for_o else_o we_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o pardon_v and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v for_o his_o blood_n be_v send_v as_o well_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o heal_v therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o pardon_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n blood_n only_o but_o lay_v his_o blood_n warm_a to_o your_o heart_n every_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v your_o heart_n and_o way_n cleanse_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n not_o of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o 1._o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quicken_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v procure_v pardon_n may_v also_o procure_v heal_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n that_o run_v into_o a_o channel_n that_o be_v muddy_a it_o will_v by_o continual_a run_v cleanse_v it_o so_o though_o christ_n find_v our_o spirit_n muddy_a and_o defile_v yet_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o run_v daily_o on_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o rince_v of_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o fountain_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v certain_o in_o time_n feel_v and_o find_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v from_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o see_v a_o clear_a fountain_n run_v into_o a_o filthy_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o muddy_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o present_a the_o mud_n be_v stir_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o clean_a so_o christ_n blood_n may_v run_v into_o muddy_a spirit_n and_o that_o blood_n at_o first_o may_v make_v corruption_n more_o stir_v you_o find_v more_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o will_v it_o hold_v so_o no_o true_o in_o cleanse_v it_o will_v cleanse_v and_o go_v on_o till_o it_o have_v purge_v all_o corruption_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a v._o 8._o but_o with_o some_o addition_n he_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o liar_n but_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a but_o heretical_a it_o extirpate_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a error_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yet_o if_o after_o this_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v ourselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n q._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n repeat_v this_o thing_n have_v he_o not_o say_v enough_o before_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o before_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o unrighteousness_n yet_o even_o those_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n shall_v make_v not_o only_a themselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o 2._o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sinful_o if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o pretence_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o such_o opinion_n of_o sinfulness_n therefore_o he_o press_v it_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n therefore_o he_o take_v up_o this_o conclusion_n again_o to_o say_v be_v either_o in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o carriage_n well_o to_o say_v thus_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o so_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la q._n why_o do_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n a._n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o send_v christ_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n his_o blood_n 2._o god_n have_v often_o say_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o his_o word_n rom._n 3.23_o gal._n 3_o 22._o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a job_n 7.20_o david_n a_o holy_a man_n yet_o profess_v psal_n 130.3_o psal_n 143.2_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o love_n and_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o verbum_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la act_n 20.32_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o the_o word_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o word_n as_o will_v save_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o now_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o other_o save_v truth_n all_o
the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v 1_o in_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 2_o some_o lead_v on_o to_o faith_n for_o pardon_n 3_o some_o lead_n to_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 4_o some_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o do_v also_o heretical_o err_v in_o overthrow_v all_o save_a truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n of_o faith_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o be_v overthrow_v if_o a_o man_n apprehend_v or_o profess_v perfection_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a point_n st._n john_n may_v well_o be_v call_v boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o these_o be_v thunder_v speech_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n against_o himself_o against_o god_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o other_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o heretical_a and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v neither_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n gal._n 5.14_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o popish_a religion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v let_v st._n john_n put_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o save_a religion_n in_o he_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n that_o hold_v merit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o 1_o god_n then_o shall_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a gal._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v lie_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o if_o we_o have_v none_o christ_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o we_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o we_o 2_o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v no_o sin_n if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o herself_o she_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o she_o 3_o it_o reprove_v the_o catharist_n of_o old_a use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v up_o daily_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o that_o this_o day_n we_o sin_v this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v daily_o take_v up_o this_o persuasion_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o every_o day_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n not_o only_o venial_a but_o mortal_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o possess_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o to_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v i_o have_v need_n to_o renew_v my_o repentance_n to_o day_n i_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n i_o have_v need_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o a_o daily_a continual_a persuasion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o sanctification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v weaken_v our_o grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n daily_o if_o we_o daily_o take_v not_o up_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n may_v sit_v loose_a from_o this_o truth_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o neglect_v this_o so_o far_o we_o dishonour_v god_n and_o weaken_v our_o grace_n use_v 3_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o conscious_a of_o it_o such_o glorify_v god_n truth_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o witness_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a mat._n 21.31_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o why_o because_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v themselves_o just_a they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o see_v not_o the_o need_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o and_o because_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v always_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o full_a never_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o eclipse_n as_o any_o christian_a therefore_o desire_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o be_v daily_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o christian_n fail_v in_o their_o confidence_n and_o fall_v into_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n daily_o if_o not_o no_o wonder_n though_o your_o joy_n be_v over_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v saint_n john_n will_v have_v we_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a can_v go_v all_o the_o day_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n his_o heart_n startle_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o his_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o go_v on_o continual_o in_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o mortification_n this_o will_v make_v you_o still_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o joy_n renew_v daily_o we_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o come_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v sin_n get_v within_o we_o and_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o and_o then_o our_o joy_n be_v overcloud_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o heb._n 3.13_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n and_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v common_o peaceable_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o former_a point_n deliver_v may_v arise_v a_o
spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o argue_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o psal_n 19_o 11._o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n great_a than_o any_o gold_n or_o silver_n a_o man_n may_v keep_v that_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n shall_v not_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n psal_n 119.72_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n heart_n warm_a and_o comfortable_a but_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n will_v and_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v about_o your_o call_n no_o business_n of_o your_o call_n will_v hinder_v your_o peace_n no_o commandment_n of_o god_n hinder_v your_o peace_n indeed_o if_o you_o go_v about_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o a_o commandment_n be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n in_o your_o calling_n if_o you_o look_v at_o your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o lose_v your_o peace_n and_o you_o will_v want_v your_o peace_n in_o that_o day_n conversation_n but_o if_o you_o go_v about_o thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n never_o fear_v your_o call_n will_v never_o hinder_v your_o peace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o keep_v your_o peace_n we_o hinder_v our_o peace_n often_o because_o we_o go_v about_o business_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o find_v no_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o peace_n but_o if_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n we_o shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v our_o peace_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v st._n john_n usual_a course_n to_o propound_v the_o truth_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o verse_n 3._o affirmative_o verse_n 4._o negative_o verse_n 5._o he_o amplify_v the_o keep_n of_o christ_n commandment_n by_o a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o in_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o verse_n 6._o he_o pass_v this_o conclusion_n of_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v be_v either_o in_o heart_n in_o word_n or_o in_o outward_a carriage_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o active_a understanding_n of_o he_o but_o of_o a_o affectionate_a hearty_a knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o operative_a infuse_v or_o acquire_v historical_a or_o experimental_a all_o come_v to_o one_o but_o this_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v acquaintance_n so_o then_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v as_o his_o way_n his_o treasure_n his_o ornament_n his_o eye_n his_o life_n 1_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o speak_v false_a but_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v false_o for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o not_o one_o true_a grace_n not_o one_o true_a act_n of_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o best_a grace_n on_o he_o be_v counterfeit_a he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v opinion_n to_o say_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o carriage_n be_v profession_n and_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o tit._n 1.15_o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ssch_fw-mi a_fw-fr one_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a that_o be_v he_o go_v about_o it_o untoward_o be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o have_v no_o sincerity_n and_o his_o work_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n as_o reprobate_v counterfeit_a silver_n q_o how_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o liar_n sometime_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o this_o man_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_z 1_o he_o speak_v false_o 2_o against_o conscience_n 3_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o a._n 1_o he_o speak_v false_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o obedience_n if_o a_o man_n know_v christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o affect_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o mat._n 7.22_o 23._o all_o save_a knowledge_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o righteousness_n to_o man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o beliac_n such_o a_o man_n know_v not_o god_n those_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o never_o know_v he_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o that_o never_o serve_v god_n never_o know_v he_o joh._n 14.21_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o further_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o he_o have_v know_v the_o depth_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v know_v his_o enstrangement_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v know_v sin_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n such_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o former_a misery_n and_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v so_o bite_v with_o sin_n that_o he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o heinous_a fight_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o such_o knowledge_n spring_v from_o experience_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n therefore_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o this_o never_o know_v christ_n 2_o why_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n joh._n 16_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n in_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o those_o that_o thus_o profess_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n obj._n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o live_v carnal_o and_o wicked_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o but_o then_o live_v in_o such_o a_o course_n they_o do_v not_o trespass_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_a he_o that_o walk_v thus_o civil_o and_o conformable_o yet_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o want_v something_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v by_o god_n spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v mark_v 10.19_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o young_a man_n tell_v christ_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o his_o conscience_n guide_v he_o to_o feel_v that_o he_o want_v something_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o outward_a letter_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o want_v something_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n speak_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o liar_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o christian_n who_o want_v peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o have_v peace_n think_v they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o say_v thus_o reas_n from_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o obedience_n no_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n of_o obedience_n it_o breed_v it_o or_o else_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n it_o spring_v from_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n
13.10_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o so_o hope_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o patience_n be_v join_v with_o obedience_n and_o meekness_n spring_v from_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o a_o man_n weakness_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o he_o spring_v humility_n so_o that_o all_o grace_n either_o spring_n from_o obedience_n or_o serve_v to_o it_o or_o accompany_v it_o so_o that_o even_o these_o very_a grace_n that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o speculation_n they_o either_o spring_n from_o obedience_n or_o help_v to_o obedience_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o unfruitful_a 2_o pet._n 1.8_o which_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n knowledge_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o gift_n a_o christian_n have_v but_o he_o consider_v what_o good_a he_o may_v do_v with_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o serviceable_a he_o regard_v it_o not_o so_o that_o if_o every_o grace_n do_v breed_v or_o nurse_n or_o accompany_v obedience_n than_o whosoever_o profess_v he_o know_v god_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o man_n no_o true_a grace_n use_v 1_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o grace_n of_o your_o repentance_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o your_o humility_n you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o your_o fruitfulness_n what_o use_n do_v you_o make_v of_o your_o grace_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o your_o repentance_n be_v sound_a or_o your_o love_n etc._n etc._n sound_n will_v you_o know_v this_o why_o consider_v do_v they_o make_v you_o obedient_a and_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o your_o way_n your_o treasure_n your_o ornament_n your_o eye_n your_o life_n if_o any_o grace_n be_v fruitful_a make_v you_o conscionable_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n a_o paint_a tree_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fair_a yet_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o a_o live_a tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o grace_n if_o it_o make_v you_o not_o fruitful_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n if_o grace_n make_v you_o obedient_a it_o be_v sincere_a but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o grace_n if_o they_o lead_v he_o not_o to_o obedience_n true_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o isa_n 47.10_o if_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o if_o any_o grace_n leave_v you_o more_o corrupt_a or_o less_o fruitful_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o you_o use_v 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a diligent_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n hereby_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o profession_n true_a our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n his_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a but_o he_o that_o both_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o his_o profession_n be_v sincere_a 2_o it_o will_v keep_v your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n when_o your_o conscience_n check_v you_o not_o but_o bear_v you_o witness_v that_o you_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v in_o truth_n this_o bring_v great_a peace_n 3_o it_o keep_v your_o grace_n sound_n the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o the_o more_o obedient_a the_o more_o do_v grace_n increase_v a_o christian_a that_o let_v his_o grace_n lie_v at_o rest_n it_o grow_v rusty_a and_o he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o metal_n lie_v up_o and_o rust_v we_o may_v suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o continual_a use_n we_o suspect_v it_o not_o take_v a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o grace_n he_o grow_v so_o rusty_a that_o he_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o put_v thy_o grace_n to_o employment_n let_v it_o be_v in_o continual_a use_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v good_a metal_n and_o currant_n the_o employment_n of_o grace_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v our_o profession_n true_a or_o our_o conscience_n clean_o or_o our_o grace_n sound_n keep_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o obedience_n always_o be_v do_v good_a and_o that_o from_o god_n commandment_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o take_v a_o good_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n who_o may_v sometime_o suspect_v all_o their_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o they_o why_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o your_o way_n but_o you_o can_v say_v but_o you_o will_v glad_o find_v your_o heart_n keep_v they_o as_o your_o way_n and_o you_o endeavour_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v you_o keep_v they_o as_o your_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n and_o apple_n of_o your_o eye_n and_o life_n why_o then_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o truth_n of_o sincerity_n though_o not_o of_o perfection_n you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o keep_v they_o without_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n as_o your_o treasure_n your_o ornament_n your_o life_n the_o apple_n of_o your_o eye_n though_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o moat_n fall_v into_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o say_v your_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n psalm_n 36.1_o wickedness_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o david_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o set_v himself_o in_o no_o good_a way_n he_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a way_n and_o go_v on_o therein_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n by_o their_o fruit_n he_o know_v they_o if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o no_o good_a way_n your_o profession_n can_v be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o way_n you_o take_v be_v good_a and_o if_o not_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o why_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o your_o profession_n be_v true_a and_o your_o grace_n sound_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o solomon_n fall_v final_o or_o his_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o no_o you_o may_v know_v his_o repentance_n be_v true_a because_o he_o find_v his_o lust_n to_o woman_n as_o bitter_a as_o death_n eccles_n 7.6_o 7._o well_o then_o if_o a_o adulterous_a or_o idolatrous_a wife_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o death_n to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n if_o he_o look_v at_o his_o transgression_n as_o death_n he_o look_v at_o the_o commandment_n as_o life_n and_o therefore_o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o sin_n as_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o repentance_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n itself_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o bitter_a to_o we_o as_o death_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o judas_n the_o horror_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o bitter_a to_o he_o that_o for_o it_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o have_v judas_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v about_o to_o help_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o have_v he_o hate_v sin_n for_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v hate_v murder_n as_o sin_n so_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v horror_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n that_o trouble_v you_o if_o it_o be_v horror_n you_o will_v seek_v to_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v by_o merry_a company_n and_o merry_a book_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o sin_n trouble_v they_o not_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o help_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o but_o if_o a_o man_n look_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o way_n it_o trouble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v as_o a_o moat_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v as_o lief_o part_v with_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n thy_o profession_n be_v true_a thy_o conscience_n clear_a thy_o profession_n sound_a and_o sincere_a 1_o john_n 2.5_o 6._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n
have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o their_o judgement_n be_v unsound_a a_o corrupt_a conscience_n a_o corrupt_a judgement_n 3_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o aptness_n then_o to_o catch_v the_o great_a cold_a when_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o warm_v and_o heat_v no_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o take_v cold_a as_o they_o who_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o hot_a so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n but_o warm_v the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o heat_n zeal_n towards_o their_o minister_n zeal_n in_o their_o liberality_n they_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o warm_a they_o be_v more_o subjesh_a to_o get_v cold_a and_o distemper_n every_o christian_a in_o particular_a find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v most_o enlarge_v at_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n ere_o long_o he_o will_v be_v more_o straighten_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n we_o depend_v only_o on_o he_o but_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o and_o so_o by_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n we_o get_v a_o great_a cold_a we_o be_v cold_a in_o prayer_n word_n sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n when_o god_n shed_v his_o spirit_n abundant_o in_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v secure_a and_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v josh_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o generation_n will_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a yet_o none_o so_o idolatrous_a till_o god_n quicken_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a a_o few_o generation_n after_o their_o spirit_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v great_a rage_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a rev._n 12.8_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v imitate_v god_n if_o god_n have_v sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n so_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o pagan_n so_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v a_o antichrist_n set_v up_o that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o substitute_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n have_v win_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n 5_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n if_o god_n reveal_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o will_v use_v many_o mean_n of_o trial_n he_o will_v have_v they_o winnow_v that_o so_o the_o good_a may_v remain_v as_o wheat_n the_o chaff_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o if_o god_n give_v more_o talent_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o more_o employment_n and_o exexercise_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o find_v variety_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o such_o peaceable_a day_n when_o religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o opinion_n and_o agitation_n how_o come_v this_o about_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n never_o dispense_v general_o more_o knowledge_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n than_o now_o now_o where_o there_o be_v most_o knowledge_n satan_n will_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v their_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n so_o much_o knowledge_n so_o much_o want_v of_o truth_n many_o time_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o truth_n man_n run_v into_o several_a error_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n see_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o former_a time_n will_v end_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n of_o all_o warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o run_v their_o faith_n on_o rock_n some_o split_n on_o a_o rock_n of_o arminianism_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o antichrist_n must_v be_v use_v 2_o since_o many_o antichrist_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o however_o the_o time_n be_v we_o may_v keep_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o establish_v a._n 1._o get_v contrary_a spirit_n to_o the_o former_a give_v not_o up_o yourselves_o to_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n if_o the_o lord_n find_v you_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a you_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o get_v not_o cold_a 1_o chron._n 29.18_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o that_o frame_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o may_v befit_v every_o day_n business_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o time_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o unless_o god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o your_o knowledge_n you_o will_v be_v soon_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 2.12_o continue_v in_o a_o firm_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o have_v instruct_v babe_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o discribe_v they_o 1_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2_o their_o condition_n before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o amplify_v both_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o former_a he_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n which_o be_v that_o these_o seducer_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o a._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o doctrine_n in_o judgement_n and_o from_o their_o fellowship_n in_o practice_n act_n 2.42_o now_o these_o man_n depart_v from_o both_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o not_o in_o circumstantial_a point_n but_o in_o such_o whereby_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o verse_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o in_o their_o fellowship_n they_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mutual_a help_n heb._n 10.25_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us_o from_o who_o who_o be_v they_o from_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n from_o we_o that_o be_v from_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n they_o go_v out_o from_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 5._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o this_o world_n their_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n doct._n 1._o some_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v depart_v be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 3._o such_o as_o be_v member_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n doct._n 4._o those_o that_o depart_v manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n doct._n 5._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n fellowship_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n heb._n 10.25_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n
a._n 1._o this_o come_v from_o want_n of_o thorough_a and_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o land-flood_n all_o that_o joy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o unless_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o they_o have_v reject_v so_o see_v you_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o first_o dan._n 11.34_o 35._o many_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o feign_o heb._n 12.13_o when_o a_o man_n hault_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o from_o the_o stumbling-block_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o the_o church_n first_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o that_o make_v some_o offend_v 2_o hard_a doctrine_n joh._n 16.66_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n seem_v harsh_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n offend_v some_o 3_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o they_o come_v with_o proud_a unmortified_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o and_o fly_v back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o apostasy_n when_o peter_n reprove_v he_o sharp_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o but_o fall_v off_o and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v miracle_n to_o subvert_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n some_o depart_n from_o other_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o either_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o other_o to_o they_o use_n show_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o after_o fall_v off_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o keep_v any_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o pride_n will_v make_v we_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o other_o at_o we_o and_o covetousness_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n for_o christ_n therefore_o come_v with_o humble_a and_o mortify_a heart_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 2_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o either_o old_a man_n or_o young_a or_o child_n q._n what_o be_v the_o church_n or_o who_o be_v the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o ult_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n be_v save_v so_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ground_n 1_o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.2_o 3_o 4.16.27_o 28._o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a my_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o the_o true_a member_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o not_o hold_v to_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n therefore_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o head_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o and_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o band_n of_o ordinance_n that_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o love_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v can_v fall_v off_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o do_v maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o many_o fall_v off_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o may_v indeed_o depart_v from_o their_o church_n but_o never_o from_o any_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n but_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o fall_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v some_o there_o be_v that_o continue_v faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v ornament_n and_o maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o member_n but_o be_v not_o true_a member_n a_o glass_n eye_n may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o wooden_a legg_n a_o support_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n so_o such_o may_v be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o true_a member_n but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n these_o though_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n neither_o animate_v by_o the_o head_n so_o these_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o some_o external_a ligament_n as_o honour_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n but_o afterward_o they_o sit_v loose_a from_o religion_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o grow_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la never_o any_o star_n fall_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o heaven_n christian_n to_o star_n when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v it_o be_v no_o star_n but_o a_o meteor_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v falsl_o so_o if_o you_o see_v any_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v some_o sluggish_a meteor_n that_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o inflame_v but_o after_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o little_a dissolve_v they_o fall_v away_o if_o any_o fall_n they_o be_v never_o any_o true_a star_n in_o heaven_n but_o blaze_a meteor_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n till_o we_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o ordinance_n knit_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o every_o conference_n quicken_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o you_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o custom_n or_o credit_n or_o to_o satisfy_v friend_n these_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n
and_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v you_o but_o once_o get_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n preston_n though_o i_o leave_v my_o life_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o company_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o ever_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v once_o love_v you_o he_o will_v love_v you_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o psal_n 37.23_o 24_o 25._o though_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.25_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v once_o get_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o you_o do_v start_v aside_o and_o feed_v on_o ill_a diet_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o will_v humble_v you_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o so_o such_o be_v never_o cordial_a or_o hearty_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o you_o see_v any_o fall_n off_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v a_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o separation_n for_o explication_n q_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o separation_n a._n 1._o a_o separation_n local_a such_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n and_o manasses_n josh_n 22.9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o separation_n in_o fellowship_n as_o they_o profess_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n that_o make_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o a_o depart_n in_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o it_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n gal._n 2.12_o not_o but_o that_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n in_o ordinance_n for_o this_o paul_n blame_v he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o courage_n yet_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v let_v christian_n therefore_o must_v suspect_v themselves_o there_o wherein_o they_o least_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sit_a loose_a from_o they_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o affection_n their_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o heart_n contrary_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o so_o that_o such_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o in_o place_n or_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n judas_n 4.5_o 3_o epist_n joh._n 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a convert_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_v 2.42_o therefore_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n a._n 1._o from_o the_o fellowship_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o from_o they_o then_o from_o christ_n for_o sure_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o deny_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o head_n too_o so_o if_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o member_n they_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n use_v 1_o seem_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o to_o think_v in_o case_n of_o separation_n for_o this_o place_n be_v much_o abuse_v the_o papist_n they_o build_v on_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n that_o company_n say_v they_o that_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o now_o what_o be_v calvin_n and_o luther_n but_o such_o as_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n spirit_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o church_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v from_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o chro._n 11.16_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o follow_v jereboam_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o persecute_a christ_n and_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o themselves_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n obj._n but_o what_o pretence_n or_o just_a ground_n have_v such_o divine_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o in_o england_n for_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o hen._n 8._o with_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o a._n true_a that_o matter_n of_o divorce_n do_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o cause_n be_v enough_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v bind_v a_o prince_n to_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v just_a when_o a_o church_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v hold_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o pharisee_n have_v charge_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a erroneousnesse_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a cause_n 1_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 19.19_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o 2_o idolatry_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n mat._n 10.23_o act_n 8.1_o now_o all_o these_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n 2_o they_o worship_v image_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a idolatry_n 3_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n can_v testify_v their_o horrible_a persecution_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o separatist_n or_o brownist_n be_v they_o of_o antichrist_n sure_o their_o practice_n be_v blame-worthy_a 1_o because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 48.17_o and_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o profit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o any_o other_o teacher_n they_o may_v teach_v but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o dullard_n wit_n but_o god_n can_v open_v our_o understandlng_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n with_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o will_v clear_v the_o object_n the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o faculty_n psal_n 119.13_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n so_o vers_n 97._o use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o any_o poor_a christian_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o expedient_a for_o he_o he_o have_v a_o teacher_n every_o poor_a christian_a have_v a_o counsellor_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o ephod_n to_o counsel_v at_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v worth_a all_o we_o have_v a_o oracle_n in_o our_o breast_n which_o if_o we_o will_v but_o rub_v up_o will_v reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o 2_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o be_v thou_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n voice_n and_o do_v thou_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o do_v thou_o still_o think_v thou_o know_v nothing_o be_v thy_o knowledge_n clear_a particular_a and_o effectual_a do_v god_n give_v thou_o knowledge_n according_a to_o thy_o call_n and_o present_a employment_n why_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o least_o in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v great_a and_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n than_o thou_o use_v 3_o may_v teach_v every_o child_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o use_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o if_o you_o want_v knowledge_n give_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n labour_n for_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n that_o may_v inlighten_v thy_o eye_n one_o day_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v learn_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n from_o other_o teacher_n if_o you_o neglect_v this_o though_o you_o shall_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o school_n and_o university_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a christian_n can_v teach_v you_o and_o for_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n make_v use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o hide_v and_o smother_v this_o light_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o consult_v at_o this_o oracle_n and_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o you_o grieve_v not_o this_o spirit_n by_o any_o vanity_n or_o sin_v you_o cleave_v unto_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o ointment_n very_o much_o straighten_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o keep_v your_o heart_n empty_a and_o humble_a hunger_a after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o glad_o receive_v his_o motion_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o fill_v empty_a vessel_n and_o to_o guide_v a_o humble_a soul_n in_o his_o way_n lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o way_n say_v david_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o want_v some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o such_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a and_o yet_o think_v you_o still_o have_v need_n of_o help_n but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o motion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n use_v 4_o here_o we_o see_v of_o what_o use_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o christian_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 1._o to_o 6._o for_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v than_o the_o great_a heathenish_a philosopher_n or_o counsellor_n god_n do_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o child_n but_o in_o the_o main_a they_o shall_v hold_v no_o error_n hurtful_a therefore_o let_v we_o search_v more_o into_o this_o ointment_n and_o labour_v for_o it_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o never_o have_v more_o need_n of_o knowledge_n than_o in_o these_o day_n and_o our_o child_n will_v have_v more_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o establish_v they_o and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o may_v they_o say_v if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v you_o write_v to_o we_o concern_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o thus_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v you_o write_v to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n 1_o the_o negative_a not_o for_o their_o ignorance_n 2_o the_o positive_a cause_n because_o you_o do_v know_v and_o because_o veruw_v est_fw-fr index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la therefore_o you_o know_v likewise_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n doct._n the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n writing_n observe_v all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n they_o be_v never_o write_v to_o any_o country_n or_o town_n or_o person_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n before_o but_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 15.14_o so_o the_o corinth_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.1.2_o &_o 8_o 9_o so_o gal._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 3._o so_o ephes_n 4.21_o phil._n 1.6_o col._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o their_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o christ_n heb._n 6.9.10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.2_o 3._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o epist_n 1._o and_o three_o epistle_n 2.3_o so_o the_o epistle_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n that_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n have_v occasion_v the_o apostle_n writing_n reas_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o sanctify_v their_o writing_n to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o their_o establishment_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o main_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o particular_a truth_n if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v to_o prize_n christ_n and_o walk_v in_o obedience_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o write_v to_o any_o kingdom_n where_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v or_o send_v they_o write_v not_o to_o persia_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n but_o to_o such_o place_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o if_o god_n have_v sanctify_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o write_v to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v rather_o than_o such_o place_n as_o they_o come_v at_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v rom._n 10_o 13_o â—4_n 15_o and_o not_o of_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o
accompany_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n accompany_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n with_o miracle_n their_o writing_n lay_v upon_o any_o disease_n heal_v none_o but_o their_o presence_n heal_v many_o and_o do_v many_o wonder_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o their_o writing_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v convert_v obj._n what_o then_o be_v their_o writing_n in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o convince_v a._n no_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o their_o write_n 1_o sometime_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 15.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 3_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o know_v but_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v thereof_o sometime_o in_o liberality_n slack_a sometime_o in_o dispence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o 2_o john_n 8._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 4_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v 2_o thes_n 2._o so_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o so_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n how_o husband_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o present_a persecution_n use_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o among_o million_o of_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n after_o such_o evidet_fw-la demonstration_n and_o conviction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o write_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o else_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o other_o heretic_n in_o that_o time_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v much_o good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o like_v the_o truth_n better_o and_o some_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o write_n but_o never_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v many_o time_n bless_v sudden_a speech_n to_o convert_v some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o read_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o god_n never_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n write_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n obj._n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o divine_n spare_v their_o labour_n in_o writing_n a._n though_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o establishment_n of_o many_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o you_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o may_v be_v once_o or_o more_o every_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n few_o or_o none_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o popery_n or_o heresy_n no_o wonder_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v the_o apostle_n write_n while_o they_o be_v live_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pleace_v will_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n as_o their_o presence_n in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v write_v most_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a 2_o chron._n 15.3_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v without_o a_o god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n imply_v they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o set_v up_o base_a fellow_n that_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o only_o read_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o therefore_o live_v without_o god_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o pagan_n 2_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o dumb_a minister_n be_v cast_v away_n a._n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o great_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o teach_v minister_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o teach_v minister_n they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n we_o know_v that_o many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n go_v abroad_o and_o light_n on_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o then_o they_o either_o remove_v themselves_o or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n abroad_o and_o god_n often_o bless_v private_a conference_n and_o help_n to_o do_v much_o good_a neh._n 8.12_o but_o man_n that_o go_v home_o from_o bare_a read_n their_o heart_n go_v home_o as_o dead_a as_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o people_n as_o ignorant_a as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n v_o 3_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v unto_o to_o know_v where_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o most_o use_n if_o you_o write_v to_o some_o think_v to_o convert_v they_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o so_o you_o may_v write_v with_o comfort_n to_o they_o use_v 4._o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o other_o read_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v put_v more_o fuel_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o grow_v hot_a so_o let_v people_n read_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 17.19_o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v much_o less_o private_a man_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o where_o he_o put_v believer_n and_o knower_n together_o now_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o so_o much_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o discipleship_n the_o strong_a faith_n the_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n the_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o he_o be_v not_o principal_o mean_v here_o john_n 15.6_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o know_v christ_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n john_n 6.69_o but_o here_o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 4.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n that_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v christ_n to_o prize_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n you_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o raise_v you_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o so_o then_o you_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v he_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o because_o a_o man_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o as_o probable_a or_o as_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o undoubted_a certain_a truth_n judicium_fw-la contingentis_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessarii_fw-la scientia_fw-la if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v scientia_fw-la if_o by_o the_o effect_n cognitio_fw-la and_o thus_o these_o babe_n know_v the_o truth_n you_o understand_v it_o you_o consent_v to_o it_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o those_o concur_v to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v see_v by_o scripture_n 1_o for_o understanding_n see_v luke_n 24.45_o 2_o they_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o 3_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a truth_n so_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o see_v if_o i_o hear_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n i_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v it_o more_o evident_o stephen_n believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o so_o that_o these_o babe_n by_o some_o sight_n and_o experience_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v heb._n 11.2_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o perfect_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o what_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n understand_a apprehend_v it_o wisdom_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o knowledge_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o then_o he_o believe_v it_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a for_o none_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n babe_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o eyesalve_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v flow_v and_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v drop_v in_o some_o of_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n we_o strong_o see_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v dull_a to_o understand_v before_o 2_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o give_v they_o experience_n that_o their_o heart_n do_v as_o plain_o feel_v as_o their_o understanding_n know_v nay_o these_o babe_n they_o fetch_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o put_v they_o to_o reach_v after_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o find_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o put_v into_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o so_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v man_n by_o hear_v and_o study_n come_v to_o know_v very_o large_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n nay_o they_o may_v come_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o may_v convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o a_o man_n that_o want_v this_o unction_n may_v say_v he_o understand_v these_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o can_v say_v he_o know_v they_o by_o any_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o scholar_n but_o even_o of_o very_a babe_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n therefore_o let_v none_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o babe_n it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o find_v comfort_n in_o god_n ordinance_n here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o their_o maker_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v no_o gnace_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v neither_o find_v mercy_n nor_o favour_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v sure_o save_v we_o no_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o save_v you_o therefote_v if_o you_o will_v ever_o get_v any_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n above_o all_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o without_o it_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n and_o above_o all_o understanding_n get_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v get_v knowledge_n labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o three_o thing_n do_v paul_n conflict_n for_o 1_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v nothing_o more_o useful_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o comfort_n but_o when_o christian_n have_v get_v comfort_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o christian_n to_o fit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o therefore_o 2_o his_o conflict_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a conflict_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o shall_v minister_n thus_o conflict_n for_o their_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o people_n themselves_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o know_v some_o piece_n and_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conflict_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v people_n poor_a in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o a_o few_o remnant_n and_o shred_n of_o knowledge_n some_o superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o let_v people_n labour_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_o true_a knowledge_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v conflict_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n
at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o on_o you_o be_v merciless_a parent_n and_o master_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n than_o you_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o god_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v it_o be_v to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n private_a conference_n may_v bring_v on_o man_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o where_o other_o mean_n fail_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n joh._n 4.42_o when_o we_o come_v to_o public_a ordinance_n we_o arise_v to_o high_a and_o full_a understanding_n and_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n they_o perceive_v christ_n so_o speak_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o by_o experience_n first_o therefore_o listen_v to_o private_a christian_n but_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n whereby_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v frequency_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 2.13_o 14._o three_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n do_v my_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o such_o resolution_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o some_o thunder-shaking_n as_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v increase_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o knowledge_n humble_v man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o and_o this_o knowledge_n work_v faith_n psal_n 10.9_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o obedience_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o obedience_n be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n none_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o sincere_a obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 2_o that_o no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o know_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lye_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o lye_n 1_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o 2_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o that_o we_o speak_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o these_o enunciation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o 11_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o be_v subvert_v in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o self_fw-fr heresy_n therefore_o be_v all_o subversion_n by_o error_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o with_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o may_v appear_v when_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o fall_v to_o wrangling_n or_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 3_o they_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v they_o plot_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cheat_v every_o way_n or_o they_o be_v as_o cogger_n of_o die_n so_o that_o their_o trade_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lie_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v material_o a_o lie_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lie_v formal_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o judgement_n 3_o it_o be_v efficient_o a_o lie_n they_o breed_v lie_v in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o q_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n a_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n so_o the_o devil_n describe_v himself_o when_o he_o seduce_v false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o seduce_v king_n than_o by_o false_a teacher_n act_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v error_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o unanimous_a in_o it_o so_o that_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n shall_v easy_o out-bear_a one_o micaiah_n the_o like_a do_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o false_a teacher_n he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o seemliness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n that_o it_o deceive_v they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o deceitfulness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o false_a lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o rea._n 2._o from_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 20.30_o some_o do_v it_o in_o ambition_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o after_o he_o menander_n 2_o some_o aim_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n from_o their_o follower_n rom._n 16._o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o that_o end_n with_o fair_a flatter_a speech_n they_o beguile_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o aim_v at_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o filthy_a gain_n be_v the_o end_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o their_o end_n be_v so_o corrupt_a their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o lie_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o sport_n and_o jest_n they_o make_v at_o delude_a people_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o come_v into_o congregation_n and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n and_o delude_v man_n and_o then_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o it_o sport_v they_o to_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o circumvent_v such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o conference_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o at_o feast_n and_o meeting_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o whole_a table_n before_o they_o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o triumph_n and_o they_o themselves_o regard_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o obtrude_v on_o other_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v empty_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o a_o lie_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o popery_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o it_o you_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v delude_v many_o
mahivell_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o mere_a juggle_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o keep_v his_o kiching_a warm_a by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v they_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n though_o he_o discern_v this_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v simple_a man_n to_o superstition_n and_o understand_a man_n to_o atheism_n and_o if_o popery_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o juggle_a and_o lie_v it_o must_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a loathe_n of_o that_o religion_n bellarmin_n do_v direct_o bring_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n si_fw-la a_o lie_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o deceive_v psal_n 119.128_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o look_v at_o every_o law_n of_o god_n as_o just_a nnd_v to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v man_n take_v it_o most_o indign_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n of_o why_o true_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a doctor_n to_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v man_n use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o false_a doctrine_n psal_n 58.3_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o suit_v with_o his_o understanding_n now_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_n and_o error_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o watch_v more_o exact_o heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o carnal_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o see_v by_o nature_n the_o truth_n seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o your_o spirit_n loath_a falsehood_n the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n do_v they_o make_v a_o sport_n to_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v do_v you_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o corrupt_a end_n do_v they_o speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o antichristian_a they_o aim_v to_o bring_v on_o disciple_n to_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o at_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a so_o self-denying_a so_o free_a from_o cheat_v and_o juggle_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v more_o enamour_v on_o it_o embrace_v it_o study_v it_o more_o practice_n it_o more_o use_v 4_o if_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o it_o be_v liar_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v those_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n be_v liar_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o lie_n a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o deceive_n doct._n no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o heretical_a antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o false_a thing_n we_o may_v sometime_o conclude_v falsehood_n and_o sometime_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n you_o can_v never_o gather_v falsehood_n so_o st._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v conclude_v any_o lie_n any_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o explication_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sid_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8.37_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o it_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n 2_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 3_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o very_a moral_a civil_a truth_n they_o neither_o spring_n from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o moral_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o speak_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n but_o a_o heretic_n speak_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o so_o that_o these_o man_n error_n be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o keep_v not_o correspondency_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n spirit_n john_n 8.48_o satan_n intendment_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o murder_v man_n soul_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o strive_v to_o root_v out_o one_o another_o amos_n 7.10_o 11._o which_o show_v what_o little_a fellowship_n falsehood_n have_v with_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v and_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v if_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o you_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o lie_n you_o walk_v not_o like_o yourselves_o such_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o do_v with_o falsehood_n with_o false_a word_n and_o false_a deal_n and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o lie_v therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o if_o no_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o stream_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v if_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o the_o truth_n never_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n from_o a_o heretic_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n never_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o they_o aim_v at_o subvert_v if_o they_o deal_v not_o true_o with_o god_n they_o will_v not_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la why_o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o swear_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v such_o false_a deal_n therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o true_a honest_a deal_n with_o antichristian_a state_n in_o any_o negotiation_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a reconciliation_n with_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o no_o safe_a toleration_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v night_n and_o day_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a toleration_n of_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v root_a
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
no_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o work_n as_o to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n use_v 2_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n why_o claim_v it_o by_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o thou_o what_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o salvation_n why_o thou_o see_v this_o corruption_n and_o that_o rebellion_n and_o thou_o see_v the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n why_o thou_o shall_v claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o work_n more_o perfect_a why_o that_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v be_v a_o secret_a cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o what_o we_o do_v as_o what_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o work_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o stick_v to_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o maintain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o die_v peaceable_o claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o you_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thy_o faith_n never_o so_o weak_a if_o true_a it_o give_v thou_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v this_o faith_n a._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n ot_fw-mi distrust_n self_n as_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o look_v after_o christ_n if_o thou_o prize_v christ_n and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n have_v empty_v thou_o of_o thyself_o to_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n as_o thy_o portion_n as_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o convey_v christ_n to_o thou_o and_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_v eternal_a life_n say_v not_o therefore_o as_o some_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n neither_o have_v i_o cause_n i_o have_v always_o live_v honest_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o fetche_v thy_o persuasion_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o promise_n therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n touch_v the_o law_n say_v he_o i_o be_v unblameable_a and_o yet_o i_o count_v all_o these_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ_n phil._n 3._o therefore_o distrust_v all_o these_o go_v out_o out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n use_v 3_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o devise_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v therefore_o give_v it_o we_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 1_o john_n 2.26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceieve_v you_o to_o help_v young_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o some_o instruction_n and_o some_o mean_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o two_o special_a mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v 1_o be_v his_o write_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2_o their_o unction_n vers_fw-la 27._o therefore_o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o vers_n 26._o we_o have_v set_v out_o 1_o saint_z john_n writing_n to_o these_o babe_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o 2_o a_o descripition_n of_o false_a teacher_n seducer_n 3_o a_o description_n of_o their_o act_n and_o work_n 1_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o seduction_n and_o deceive_v of_o man_n 2_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o pass_v they_o by_o calling_z they_o seducer_n without_o name_v their_o person_n doct._n there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o false_a teacher_n even_o of_o those_o that_o want_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n otherwise_o saint_n john_n writing_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o read_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n of_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 5.12_o phil._n 3.2_o col._n 2.8_o all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o spirit_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o instruct_v even_o christiaas_n against_o false_a teacher_n obj._n if_o this_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n a._n no_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n a_o christian_a man_n heart_n witness_v against_o false_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o word_n too_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o there_o be_v use_n of_o they_o to_o help_v our_o own_o spirit_n what_o though_o my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o against_o such_o false_a teacher_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o spirit_n i_o must_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o tally_n they_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o every_o line_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o spirit_n who_o say_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o common_a illumination_n they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v read_v of_o they_o as_o enthusiast_n and_o annabaptist_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o abuse_v a_o notable_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o they_o say_v we_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v thereof_o but_o until_o be_v not_o always_o a_o word_n of_o restraint_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v michol_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n it_o imply_v not_o that_o then_o she_o have_v any_o but_o that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n till_o i_o come_v will_v he_o have_v he_o leave_v off_o when_o he_o come_v no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v so_o do_v so_o that_o place_n rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n rather_o than_o restrain_v from_o it_o 2_o the_o scripture_n there_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o attend_v especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o this_o word_n until_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o word_n day_n dawn_n mean_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n john_n spirit_n who_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o write_n as_o a_o help_n against_o false_a teacher_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o in_o these_o seduce_a day_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v to_o help_v we_o against_o seducer_n if_o a_o friend_n shall_v write_v to_o we_o beware_v of_o such_o cheater_n we_o will_v give_v heed_n to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o observe_v his_o counsel_n why_o we_o have_v letter_n send_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o seducer_n and_o our_o friend_n set_v down_o their_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v peruse_v they_o and_o observe_v what_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o doct._n 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v at_o false_a teacher_n as_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o q._n what_o be_v mean_v
distemper_n that_o she_o know_v thereby_o she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o breed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o motion_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o verse_n 20._o you_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o scientifical_a instruction_n about_o certain_a experimental_a thing_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o most_o profitable_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o scripture_n such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o providence_n such_o a_o affliction_n i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o let_v the_o minister_n speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o plain_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a use_v 1_o may_v descover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n trust_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a instruction_n what_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n become_v apostatical_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n have_v not_o they_o warp_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o see_v how_o st._n john_n magnify_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spieit_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o witness_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n must_v we_o trust_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o public_a person_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o all_o general_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o wherever_o it_o breathe_v none_o need_v teach_v more_o or_o better_o use_v 2_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v falsehood_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o follow_v one_o day_n instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n use_v 3_o look_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o good_a order_n if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o teach_v you_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n take_v no_o delight_n to_o teach_v their_o childreen_a or_o servant_n when_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v and_o reach_v after_o what_o he_o reveal_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o with_o delight_n but_o if_o you_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n by_o sensual_a lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o instruction_n very_o thin_a and_o weak_a if_o god_n spirit_n see_v you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v little_a delight_n to_o teach_v you_o use_v 4_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o if_o you_o give_v up_o your_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o without_o book_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o use_v 5._o of_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v always_o a_o teacher_n within_o they_o they_o carry_v a_o prophet_n about_o they_o a_o minister_n about_o they_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n for_o his_o child_n you_o can_v put_v your_o child_n to_o a_o better_a teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 54.14_o john_n 6.45_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o i_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o counsel_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n none_o can_v give_v vide_fw-la plura_fw-la verse_n 20._o doct._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v every_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lie_a spirit_n abroad_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_a but_o true_a spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a spirit_n 1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o true_a man_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n ron._n 3.4_o 2_o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a 4_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n joh_n 12.49_o 50._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o he_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o delude_v and_o that_o my_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o plain_o enough_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o teach_v you_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n or_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o word_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n the_o word_n beget_v we_o and_o a_o christian_a love_n to_o be_v suck_v at_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o make_v you_o conformable_a to_o christ_n meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o christ_n be_v patient_a and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v where_o ever_o we_o come_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a meek_a as_o he_o be_v meek_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4._o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n good_a fruit_n come_v not_o from_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v any_o corrupt_a spirit_n it_o so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o disturb_v nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o but_o a_o bad_a spirit_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o he_o be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o rude_a and_o impatient_a he_o strike_v micaiah_n on_o the_o face_n but_o god_n spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a use_v 1._o may_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 12.10_o the_o way_n
out_o of_o his_o sight_n though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v david_n three_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a such_o be_v judas_n his_o conscience_n mat._n 27.3_o 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n both_o good_a and_o peaceable_a which_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o if_o he_o slip_v out_o of_o god_n commandment_n he_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o find_v refreshment_n in_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v part_n with_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n yea_o in_o all_o sin_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v god_n commandeman_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n obj._n what_o shall_v we_o get_v by_o this_o answ_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n you_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a house_n at_o home_n and_o favour_n in_o heaven_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v worth_a keep_n it_o will_v uphold_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o discouragement_n thou_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v it_o away_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o good_a will_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joy_n to_o thou_o then_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o every_o such_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n favour_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v you_o what_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o keep_v of_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o doct._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n now_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rank_v all_o the_o commandment_n under_o two_o head_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o first_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o christ_n command_v when_o christ_n be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 22.36_o to_o 39_o but_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o commandment_n in_o these_o two_o he_o say_v not_o here_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o command_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 13.4_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o isa_n 45.24_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n rom._n 14.11_o to_o bow_v to_o or_o worship_v the_o name_n jesus_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n he_o do_v therefore_o add_v name_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o those_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n a._n there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n doubt_v be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o doubt_v and_o persuasion_n be_v act_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n whereby_o he_o trust_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 78.22_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.6_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n promise_n 1._o truth_n 2._o goodness_n understanding_n believe_v the_o truth_n will_n accept_v and_o close_v with_o the_o goodness_n these_o be_v act_n about_o a_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o weak_a which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o those_o and_o yet_o reach_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o bless_v he_o like_o jacob_n gen_n 32.26_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o a_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forake_v all_o his_o lust_n and_o can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n when_o a_o christian_a do_v first_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o love_n god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o throw_v itself_o on_o god_n when_o he_o be_v terrible_a and_o seem_v as_o a_o angry_a god_n now_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n be_v a_o famous_a thing_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_n become_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a the_o one_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n the_o other_o never_o feel_v the_o warmth_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o every_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o trust_v on_o the_o best_a grace_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v not_o trust_v on_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o he_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n every_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o great_a commandment_n give_v god_n &_o christ_n all_o the_o honour_n 3._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o rom._n 4.16_o 4._o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o
know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bathe_v give_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o u._n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o now_z scire_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n abode_n in_o he_o for_z ch_z 16._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o answ_n there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o he_o in_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prophesy_v as_o saul_n do_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o administration_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 1_o sam._n 11.6_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o do_v many_o wonder_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o they_o do_v never_o abide_v in_o christ_n nor_o he_o in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o renewall_n of_o many_o affection_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o jehu_n come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 31_o 32._o 2._o of_o joy_n in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o 3._o humility_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o 4._o fear_v in_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o what_o be_v then_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zac._n 12.10_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o exceed_v in_o this_o because_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_n of_o a_o man_n as_o his_o tongue_n memory_n affection_n but_o this_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o heart_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o castle_n wherein_o christ_n abide_v be_v give_v up_o to_o christ_n pro._n 23.26_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o give_v all_o prov._n 4.23_o life_n spring_v not_o from_o good_a affection_n nor_o good_a action_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o do_v this_o spirit_n more_o in_o my_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o my_o heart_n answ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n if_o paul_n now_o sin_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n after_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5.29_o reas_n from_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a fellowship_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 32_o 40._o isa_n 55.2_o 3._o obj._n this_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o know_v as_o we_o believe_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o say_v here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o know_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o stnowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o faith_n believe_v thing_n before_o we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a before_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o when_o faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v yet_o it_o keep_v garrison_n always_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n 2._o it_o work_v a_o change_n in_o all_o christian_n it_o change_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v not_o always_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o before_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o relish_n christian_n communion_n and_o christian_a society_n this_o spirit_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v rom._n 8.9_o obj._n i_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o through_o change_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n answ_n consider_v how_o it_o change_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o whole_o for_o god_n do_v thou_o long_o for_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o forgo_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o appoint_a food_n no_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v horror_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o peace_n but_o then_o a_o man_n do_v not_o affect_v god_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o peace_n thus_o cain_n gen._n 4._o when_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n full_a of_o trouble_n than_o david_n must_v play_v a_o fit_a of_o music_n when_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o rest_n than_o they_o never_o regard_v god_n but_o then_o they_o close_v with_o the_o world_n and_o sensual_a lust_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o those_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o and_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o no._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n then_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n to_o try_v themselves_o these_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a such_o a_o woman_n as_o can_v tell_v her_o child_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o reprove_v other_o that_o think_v it_o impossible_a some_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n other_o think_v it_o
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
shall_v teach_v we_o all_o not_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a respect_n lead_v we_o we_o savour_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v civil_o and_o painful_o in_o our_o call_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o high_a plantation_n in_o the_o church_n no_o high_a office_n than_o worldly_a but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o do_v noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v ornament_n and_o supportant_n we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o labour_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o derive_v sap_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v thus_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_z except_z this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n doct._n that_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n have_v a_o conflict_n judas_n v._n 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v break_v into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v godly_a hearer_n sit_v down_o but_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n paul_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 18_o 19_o which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o worldly_a minister_n and_o people_n do_v contend_v for_o viz._n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n else_o of_o faith_n thou_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o quest_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o conflict_n act_v between_o bad_a minister_n and_o good_a people_n a._n 1._o when_o bad_a minister_n contend_v with_o good_a people_n to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o or_o else_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o see_v good_a christian_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o perform_v family_n duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n bad_a minister_n will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o both_o 1_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o a_o better_a judgement_n rom._n 15.30_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o paul_n then_o much_o more_o for_o themselves_o 2_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v better_o arm_v against_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o overcome_v 3_o good_a hearer_n do_v admonish_v bad_a teacher_n to_o look_v better_o to_o their_o doctrine_n col._n 4.17_o and_o conversation_n 4_o if_o none_o of_o those_o will_v prevail_v they_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v serious_o with_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a scholar_n do_v reason_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.7_o to_o 34._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o avoid_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o their_o leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o care_n either_o to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o their_o congregation_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o levit_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o those_o that_o can_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n take_v horse_n and_o rid_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o teach_v when_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n ask_v her_o husband_n a_o ass_n and_o a_o man_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o which_o show_v you_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o so_o shall_v man_n that_o live_v under_o bad_a minister_n take_v their_o horse_n and_o ride_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n must_v go_v from_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o much_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o graceless_a when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o worse_a your_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v you_o contend_v to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v you_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v never_o book-learned_a if_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o doct._n as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n so_o godly_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v who_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5.4_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o reproach_n of_o covetousness_n injury_n and_o loss_n but_o the_o world_n of_o false_a teacher_n also_o in_o what_o do_v this_o victory_n stand_v a_o godly_a hearer_n overcome_v worldly_a teacher_n first_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o do_v discover_v he_o he_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 2.2_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n second_o when_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o those_o false_a teacher_n say_v james_z 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n you_o overcome_v they_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o when_o god_n servant_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a resolute_a and_o zealous_a christian_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppose_v as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n laugh_v at_o he_o but_o say_v david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a then_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o four_o a_o man_n get_v ground_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o by_o avoid_v they_o or_o by_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v extremity_n under_o they_o by_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o levit_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v they_o to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la reas_n 1._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v luke_n 1_o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n verse_n 68_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12.11_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o open_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o wound_a enemy_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v for_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n let_v loose_a in_o their_o great_a strength_n they_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o but_o now_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v 2._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n child_n i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v so_o bala_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n promise_v they_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o better_a promise_n 3._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o godly_a hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o
unto_o christ_n do_v you_o sanctify_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o if_o you_o be_v obedient_a child_n unto_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o god_n 3._o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v prevail_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n do_v any_o man_n desire_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o from_o who_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o christ_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o partake_v of_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o go_v from_o home_n whither_o soever_o you_o go_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n lay_v down_o vers_n 12._o that_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o such_o have_v of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o such_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la doct._n that_o love_a christian_n do_v discern_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o knowledge_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o this_o love_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v both_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o both_o be_v scientia_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la certi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o truth_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quest_n how_o thou_o do_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n differ_v answ_n faith_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o certain_a by_o divine_a testimony_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v faith_n but_o knowledge_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n certain_a not_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o evident_a reason_n experience_n be_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o practical_a art_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n such_o be_v mathematical_a rule_n gather_v by_o certain_a principle_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o therefore_o as_o love_v one_o another_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_a 〈…〉_o 3_o a_o love_a 〈…〉_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o by_o evident_a reason_n by_o artificial_a arguâ—_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o first_o from_o 〈…〉_o in_o a_o christian_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o beâ—_n 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v love_v and_o geâ—_n to_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—metimes_o foolish_a disobedient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o james_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o natural_a temper_n lu_v after_o envy_v emulation_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o find_v this_o temper_n subdue_v that_o we_o can_v think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v good_a meeâ—_n to_o our_o brethren_n way_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n have_v show_v love_n to_o we_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o can_v never_o have_v so_o free_o love_v other_o 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o may_v have_v of_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o see_v we_o express_v 〈…〉_o john_n 13._o 〈…〉_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n if_o 〈…〉_o man_n forward_o and_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d â—elpfulnesse_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_o â—ill_v say_v sure_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o company_n iâ—_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈…〉_o may_v not_o 〈…〉_o it_o ourselves_o â—â—ay_v not_o 〈…〉_o discern_v love_n to_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈◊〉_d world_n know_v it_o use_v 1_o of_o refutable_a of_o â—â—â—e_a popish_a 〈…〉_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o define_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o we_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o well_o stand_v together_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d know_v a_o 〈…〉_o we_o can_v believe_v when_o steven_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o what_o do_v he_o not_o then_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o place_n heb_fw-mi 〈…〉_o not_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o description_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o it_o make_v thing_n evident_a that_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_o though_o we_o 〈…〉_o his_o feel_o 〈…〉_o not_o his_o faith_n but_o help_v it_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n spectalis_fw-la misericorâ—â—â—_fw-la be_v not_o 〈…〉_o but_o praesumptiâ—â—â—_n certain_o their_o error_n be_v presumptuous_a for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n plainy_n say_v we_o 〈…〉_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o as_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a 〈…〉_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o tender_a heartedness_n one_o to_o another_o little_o do_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o disturb_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o conscience_n that_o disturb_v another_o man_n peace_n true_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_o wrong_n his_o brother_n in_o evil_a 〈…〉_o hard_o speech_n in_o do_v evil_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o go_v 〈…〉_o other_o time_n and_o think_v all_o be_v right_a as_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o himself_o now_o and_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n as_o betwixt_o a_o man_n find_v and_o a_o man_n faint_v away_o with_o some_o evil_a disease_n or_o betwixt_o a_o vine_n of_o september_n and_o december_n former_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o 〈…〉_o now_o dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o heart_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o heavy_a why_o our_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o favour_n and_o helpfulnesse_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o hear_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o and_o little_a good_a do_v as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o to_o keep_v god_n love_v fresh_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o so_o let_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n grow_v up_o and_o spring_v in_o you_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o why_o what_o must_v he_o do_v why_o stir_v up_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v merciful_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v matth._n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—â—_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o contain_v a_o 〈…〉_o those_o 〈…〉_o one_o 〈…〉_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v down_o 〈…〉_o and_o therâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o word_n 〈…〉_o part_n 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o 2._o the_o 〈…〉_o constant_a 〈…〉_o dwell_v 〈…〉_o one_o a_o another_o 〈…〉_o god_n observe_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o he_o whose_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n 7â—â—â—_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈…〉_o lovely_a 2._o god_n be_v love_n effect_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o love_n 1_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n because_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o god_n 〈…〉_o if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4_o â—â—_o and_o so_o if_o any_o show_n love_n to_o 〈…〉_o 3_o god_n be_v love_n 〈…〉_o god_n full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o 〈…〉_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o love_v itself_o without_o a_o 〈…〉_o acoâ—deus_n non_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o but_o â—â—re_o god_n transcend_v all_o 〈…〉_o abstract_n god_n be_v love_n from_o where_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o its_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v 〈…〉_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o
why_o do_v you_o think_v this_o a_o safe_a condition_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n obj._n what_o say_v you_o be_v there_o never_o any_o good_a man_n overcome_v of_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o that_o recant_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n for_o fear_n and_o after_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o profession_n what_o say_v you_o to_o peter_n answ_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o not_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o wrestle_v a_o man_n may_v get_v the_o foil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o rise_v up_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o ofttimes_o a_o foil_a soldier_n get_v the_o day_n so_o peter_n though_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o afterward_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o overcome_v all_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o get_v up_o again_o look_v at_o he_o as_o no_o true_a believer_n therefore_o look_v not_o at_o these_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o world_n too_o so_o respect_v the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o ever_o look_v at_o christ_n to_o have_v incomparable_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v your_o chief_a love_n and_o endeavour_n be_v towards_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o overcome_v you_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n for_o your_o salvation_n look_v so_o on_o he_o as_o to_o mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o faith_n in_o exercise_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v or_o if_o you_o be_v it_o will_v so_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o recover_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a vers_n he_o have_v show_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o then_o 2_o in_o heaven_n and_z 3_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o 1_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v full_o address_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o legal_a oblation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o water_n as_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o this_o water_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o clear_a water_n of_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v abundant_o furnish_v fit_a to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o how_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n why_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n both_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a law_n no_o priest_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o which_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v with_o clean_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n service_n and_o it_o type_v out_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o shall_v come_v free_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o â—_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n pilate_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o i_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o 2_o as_o they_o come_v by_o water_n so_o they_o may_v dot_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n except_o they_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o expâ—ate_v our_o sin_n heb._n 9.7_o to_o 12._o more_o particular_o q._n 2._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o water_n that_o be_v thorough_o water_v from_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o expiate_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 2.25_o to_o 29._o have_v there_o be_v find_v the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v will_v have_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o 2_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v available_a for_o we_o have_v he_o be_v unjust_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o be_v just_a himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o q_o why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v come_v by_o blood_n answ_n have_v he_o come_v never_o so_o pure_o sanctify_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n therefore_o 1_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v purchase_v out_o of_o his_o father_n wrath_n a_o church_n unto_o himself_o act_v 20_o 28._o and_o by_o that_o blood_n not_o only_o the_o elect_a but_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v purchase_v at_o least_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n bath_n buy_v all_o thing_n quick_a and_o dead_a either_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n or_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n psal_n 2.8_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v at_o onement_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o it_o make_v a_o atonement_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o also_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o whereas_o before_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hard_a ordinance_n now_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n but_o this_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 4_o that_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purify_v heb._n 9.14_o this_o blood_n purify_v our_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v in_o we_o a_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sin_n and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o piety_n humility_n patience_n christ_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—race_n for_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o 5_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n no_o testament_n be_v in_o force_n heb._n 9_o 1â—_n to_o 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n into_o
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v but_o say_v we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n all_o witness_v this_o truth_n now_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o they_o all_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n all_o these_o be_v but_o suavis_fw-la quidam_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n answ_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n produce_v a_o humane_a certainty_n and_o can_v three_z divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n produce_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a probabilty_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v their_o testimony_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o this_o witness_n be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o answ_n we_o so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o so_o black_a this_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v read_v it_o but_o if_o we_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v convey_v a_o double_a trinity_n of_o witness_n into_o thy_o heart_n witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o shall_v resolve_v most_o man_n faith_n into_o its_o principle_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o man_n faith_n build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n why_o if_o these_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o thy_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v better_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o so_o but_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o truth_n confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o thou_o this_o faith_n will_v hold_v trial_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o find_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v ground_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v such_o divine_a and_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v show_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v this_o witness_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n 4_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v this_o testimony_n we_o thereby_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o show_v what_o that_o record_n be_v this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n even_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o 10_o vers_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n observe_v doct._n true_a faith_n that_o believe_v god_n believe_v also_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a phrase_n use_v 1_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2_o credere_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o that_o every_o testimony_n god_n give_v we_o be_v true_a act._n 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a only_o to_o scripture_n not_o find_v in_o any_o humane_a writer_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o of_o my_o will_n whereby_o i_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o roll_v myself_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o christ_n lie_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n every_o live_a stone_n lie_v upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o foundation_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v on_o god_n believe_v also_o on_o i_o so_o much_o belief_n so_o much_o less_o fear_n and_o so_o much_o fear_n so_o much_o less_o faith_n jam._n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o many_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o rest_n on_o christ_n isa_n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o such_o roll_a ourselves_o upon_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o live_a stone_n we_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a upon_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n so_o that_o you_o can_v lift_v off_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o foundation_n except_o you_o overthrow_v the_o building_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o chrstian_a be_v so_o establish_v in_o faith_n that_o all_o mist_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n favour_n clear_o see_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o calmness_n and_o quiet_a psal_n 3.5_o 6._o and_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o in_o dangerous_a time_n psal_n 91.12_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o both_o express_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v 1_o his_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o his_o truth_n psal_n 138.4_o thou_o have_v exalt_v thy_o word_n about_o thy_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o comfort_n and_o command_v than_o any_o attribute_n without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n in_o danger_n a_o christian_a run_v to_o the_o attribute_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o this_o quietness_n and_o rest_n for_o many_o a_o day_n be_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o quietness_n and_o rest_n but_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o agitation_n be_v we_o as_o if_o you_o commit_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o london_n into_o a_o faithful_a able_a man_n hand_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o either_o my_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v no_o christian_n ordinary_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o my_o salvation_n or_o no_o hence_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o care_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o ability_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lean_v on_o christ_n as_o mark_v 1.40_o the_o poor_a leper_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o believe_v his_o power_n yet_o something_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n than_o this_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n come_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o
think_v christ_n will_v then_o have_v come_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n in_o their_o outward_a calling_n which_o paul_n inform_v they_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o galatian_n be_v want_v in_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o even_o as_o a_o young_a plant_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o least_o rub_n may_v root_v it_o up_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v some_o root_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o want_v sound_a rootednesse_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v require_v 3_o faith_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o lively_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o believe_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n therefore_o phil._n 1.25_o paul_n trust_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v little_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o further_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o joyful_a faith_n 4_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v persuasion_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n those_o have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v peter_z when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n he_o be_v persuade_v christ_n will_v save_v he_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o sink_v but_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 14.30_o 31._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n death_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n we_o so_o trust_v but_o now_o be_v afraid_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o look_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 5_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o some_o strength_n and_o comfort_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o one_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o far_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o first_o work_n revel_v 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o love_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v and_o that_o their_o last_o work_n may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o marvellous_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o supply_v all_o those_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o read_v preach_v confer_v examine_v or_o meditate_a on_o 1._o the_o scripture_n preach_v they_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o their_o writing_n be_v good_a help_v this_o way_n but_o yet_o their_o personal_a presence_n their_o preach_v much_o more_o effectual_a therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o word_n confer_v about_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.27_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v confer_v together_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v sad_a christ_n he_o come_v in_o with_o they_o and_o warm_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n who_o confirm_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o tell_v the_o discipleâ—_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o now_o they_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o effectual_a philip_n conscience_n be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 37._o 3_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o force_n that_o by_o read_v you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20_o 3â—_n by_o read_v thâ—_n scripture_n believer_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 4_o the_o word_n examine_v that_o be_v when_o hearer_n bring_v thing_n to_o the_o â—â—llance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o this_o 〈…〉_o use_v to_o father_n our_o faith_n nay_o to_o â—â—get_v faith_n sometime_o in_o those_o that_o 〈…〉_o not_o before_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o â—â—reans_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o thief-k_v this_o câ—â—efe_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v many_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o hearâ—_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o what_o 〈…〉_o he_o 〈…〉_o examine_v it_o why_o ofttimes_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 5_o the_o word_n meditate_a on_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d more_o comfortable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o root_v old_a his_o faith_n psal_n 1.3_o â—â—_o when_o a_o man_n so_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o meditate_v thereâ—â—_n on_o day_n and_o night_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n well_o root_v well_o water_v and_o so_o he_o become_v to_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o every_o season_n his_o leaf_n fade_v not_o but_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o bring_v forth_o seasonable_a fruit_n use_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a christian_a we_o see_v st._n john_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v god_n will_v perfect_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o this_o be_v far_o from_o st_n john_n practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o every_o faithful_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n believer_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o their_o care_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o grow_v themselves_o in_o faith_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o â—9_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n so_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o growth_n of_o faith_n that_o â—s_v the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d increase_n our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o heal_v offence_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n prayâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o faith_n luke_n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o meeâ—_n with_o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o strong_a faith_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.6_o the_o shield_n that_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v metal_n of_o proof_n to_o supply_v a_o man_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o every_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a faith_n 2_o it_o reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a ungodly_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n st._n john_n write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v why_o then_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o infidel_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
people_n so_o they_o cast_v the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v mistake_v when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n that_o believer_n may_v believe_v and_o they_o think_v that_o read_v the_o word_n will_v make_v they_o heretic_n use_v 3_o for_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v frequent_a in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v meditate_v there_o on_o day_n and_o night_n the_o bless_a will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n every_o day_n and_o every_o night_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v â—â—â—le_v very_o effectual_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o king_n himself_o who_o employment_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n â—aid_v a_o charge_n on_o he_o to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17.14_o and_o much_o more_o be_v every_o private_a man_n bind_v to_o it_o if_o these_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n then_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v believe_v â—e_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v confer_v examine_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n all_o these_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v our_o say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o â—e_v want_v in_o faith_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o practice_n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o though_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o write_v for_o you_o yet_o because_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 10.17_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v prov._n 8_o 3â—â—5_n bless_a it_o be_v that_o hear_v â—â—_o for_o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v careful_a to_o search_v and_o â—â—amine_v whether_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n by_o this_o mean_v many_o that_o believe_v not_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n examine_v and_o the_o word_n confer_v above_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n read_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n â—herefore_o be_v stepull_a in_o these_o and_o withal_o join_v hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o â—_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o bow_v thy_o heart_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n that_o so_o every_o ordinance_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o thou_o to_z the_o 〈…〉_o and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v show_v a_o double_a soon_o of_o his_o writing_n thâ—_n atteâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o three_o argument_n 1_o from_o the_o confidence_n such_o may_v have_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o petition_n verse_n 1â—4_n 2_o from_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n such_o may_v have_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v 3_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n for_o our_o brother_n that_o both_o not_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n doct._n a_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v well_o never_o speed_v ill_a or_o thus_o a_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o god_n will_v god_n will_v grant_v according_a to_o our_o will_n notable_a be_v that_o encouragement_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n matth._n 15._o â—6_n o_o 〈◊〉_d i_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o god_n will_v let_v such_o into_o his_o privy_a treasury_n and_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v for_o explication_n q_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n 1._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v viz._n his_o reveal_v will_n we_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v for_o for_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v warrant_n to_o pray_v 2._o what_o ever_o we_o ask_v we_o ought_v to_o ask_v with_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o for_o further_a enlargement_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v partly_o as_o his_o will_n be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o as_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o whatever_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.4_o 5._o 2._o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 16.22_o 23_o 24._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n require_v two_o grace_n of_o we_o humility_n and_o faith_n humility_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n be_v express_v in_o four_o act_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v he_o nothing_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n 2._o another_o act_n of_o humility_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o sense_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 8.26_o 3._o a_o man_n pray_v in_o humility_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n god_n to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o 4._o to_o pray_v in_o humility_n be_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o mediation_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n as_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o god_n therefore_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o angel_n but_o to_o go_v low_a than_o god_n allow_v be_v but_o pride_n of_o heart_n 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o four_o act_n 1._o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o put_v up_o our_o prayer_n only_o to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n only_o gal._n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.15_o 2._o faith_n make_v we_o come_v with_o some_o child_n like_o confidence_n to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o christ_n as_o love_v we_o himself_o joh._n 16.36_o 2._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n almighty_a full_a of_o goodness_n readyer_n to_o give_v than_o we_o to_o ask_v 3._o a_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v true_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n not_o stand_v in_o demur_n whether_o we_o have_v best_o leave_v our_o lust_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v best_o become_v altogether_o christian_n or_o no._n this_o waver_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o waver_a as_o whereby_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-hearted_n man_n a_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n sometime_o for_o god_n sometime_o for_o his_o own_o lust_n let_v not_o this_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o four_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o have_v ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o will_v certain_o grant_v matth._n 11.24_o so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o will_v he_o grant_v according_a to_o your_o will_n and_o though_o he_o defer_v yet_o make_v account_v your_o prayer_n be_v hear_v
former_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o withstand_v paul_n and_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v against_o he_o some_o think_v he_o do_v it_o as_o discern_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o leave_v his_o prayer_n as_o exemplary_a to_o all_o after_o comer_n gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v that_o even_o those_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o that_o subvert_a or_o unddermine_v you_o those_o he_o wish_v they_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n those_o false_a apostle_n they_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o because_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o apostle_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o at_o the_o first_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o turn_v aside_o to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o dog_n phil._n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o a_o mere_a restraint_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v 2_o there_o be_v excommunicatio_fw-la major_n when_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o from_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n 3_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o of_o those_o for_o in_o the_o former_a excommunication_n though_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o may_v admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o 15._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o such_o for_o they_o do_v therefore_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o when_o it_o be_v right_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o society_n god_n may_v see_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o then_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n some_o will_v say_v paul_n love_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o answ_n true_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n obj._n why_o be_v there_o not_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o desire_v he_o not_o that_o never_o look_v towards_o he_o answ_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o slender_a expression_n he_o intend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o express_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n hate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v partake_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v nor_o only_a baptism_n but_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o he_o come_v to_o oppose_v and_o malign_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v anathema_n maranatha_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o despite_n such_o person_n do_v to_o the_o chief_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o now_o they_o that_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o grieve_a that_o it_o will_v not_o assist_v we_o in_o any_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o such_o heb._n 10.29_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a despite_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o other_o principal_a help_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o those_o two_o wing_n our_o prayer_n fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n viz._n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o these_o two_o they_o prevail_v now_o these_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o blood_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o be_v they_o put_v he_o to_o open_v and_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o the_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v christ_n and_o afterward_o hate_v he_o what_o do_v he_o but_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n christ_n shall_v lend_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n reas_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o such_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o heb._n 10.27_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o than_o he_o will_v never_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o encouragement_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o and_o this_o be_v their_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v his_o promise_n nor_o discourage_v we_o as_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v answer_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n psal_n 35.13_o but_o if_o man_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n friend_n if_o we_o show_v friendship_n to_o they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o ourselves_o harm_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o of_o common_a christian_n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o write_v to_o common_a christian_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a verse_n 13._o that_o if_o his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v therefore_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n leave_v they_o pray_v unaware_o for_o such_o who_o their_o prayer_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a if_o therefore_o you_o see_v professor_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o afterward_o they_o malign_v and_o oppose_v those_o way_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n save_v your_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o harm_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v when_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v we_o may_v indeed_o discern_v their_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o their_o adversary_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o three_o thousand_o after_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v on_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o discern_v they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v they_o commit_v this_o against_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ_n if_o they_o do_v express_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o convince_v that_o those_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n then_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o mat._n 21.28_o the_o pharisee_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n
suffer_v death_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.9_o which_o god_n can_v not_o do_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a compassionate_a of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o the_o schoolman_n render_v be_v divers_a principal_o these_o first_o angel_n be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o generation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v yet_o god_n lose_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n because_o many_o of_o they_o stand_v but_o man_n proceed_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n he_o be_v corrupt_a all_o his_o offspring_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v this_o mean_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o creature_n whole_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v make_v many_o man_n once_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v provide_v another_o mean_n of_o save_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o save_v they_o by_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n again_o though_o all_o man_n have_v perish_v they_o have_v have_v but_o their_o desert_n and_o god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o service_n by_o one_o angel_n redeem_v than_o by_o many_o million_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o their_o procurement_n to_o this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o the_o great_a the_o angel_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n have_v god_n show_v to_o have_v redeem_v they_o three_o the_o angel_n conceive_v thing_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o by_o a_o present_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o can_v alter_v their_o mind_n or_o repent_v but_o man_n conceive_v thing_n by_o discourse_n find_v they_o in_o the_o event_n many_o time_n to_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o take_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v needs_o conceive_v one_o thing_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v discourse_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n deceive_v in_o job_n job_n 1.11_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o take_v this_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o light_n than_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n communicate_v so_o much_o to_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o wilful_a not_o attendance_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v five_o as_o man_n have_v a_o time_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o help_v or_o alter_v their_o estate_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v angel_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o time_n to_o man_n be_v bodily_a death_n which_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a their_o time_n shall_v be_v their_o first_o spiritual_a death_n their_o first_o sin_n hence_o damascen_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v have_v another_o time_n beyond_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n namely_o not_o their_o first_o sin_n but_o their_o wilful_a reject_v of_o a_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v offer_v they_o any_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o these_o and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o man_n device_n and_o conjecture_n the_o true_a reason_n you_o have_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_n to_o we_o which_o also_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v as_o jer._n 8.4_o god_n neither_o turn_v nor_o return_v angel_n turn_v but_o return_v not_o man_n both_o turn_n and_o return_v through_o this_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n 1_o of_o meditation_n 2_o of_o practice_n first_o of_o meditation_n and_o that_o 1_o concern_v god_n and_o 1_o concern_v his_o justice_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o mere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v second_o his_o mercy_n and_o and_o love_n to_o we_o the_o father_n to_o abase_v his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o three_o his_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n second_o concern_v ourselves_o who_o be_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o save_v we_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o help_v we_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o become_v man_n for_o we_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o sin_n which_o pluck_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n will_v pluck_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n second_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n of_o practice_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o psal_n 22.6_o 1._o by_o consider_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o by_o consider_v his_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v answer_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n better_o three_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o joyfullnesse_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o zachary_n bless_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o behalf_n luke_n 1.68_o 2._o marry_o magnify_v he_o luke_n 1.46_o 3._o john_n leap_v at_o it_o for_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.41_o 4._o abraham_n long_v before_o john_n 8.56_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o laugh_v gen._n 17.16_o 17._o and_o hereupon_o call_v his_o son_n isaac_n 5._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v less_o benefit_n than_o we_o hereby_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o sure_a if_o john_n write_v every_o doctrine_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o chap._n 1.4_o then_o hence_o also_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a exercise_n for_o christmas_n otherwise_o usual_o spend_v in_o carnal_a delight_n because_o man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o joy_n doct._n if_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o luke_n 10.22_o 23._o why_o because_o of_o his_o comely_a beauty_n and_o goodly_a proportion_n no_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o then_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n as_o happy_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 10.22_o 23._o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o 16._o mark_v 4.34_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4.34_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o so_o that_o as_o solomon_n servant_n be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10.8_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n disciple_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n second_o their_o faith_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o john_n 20.29_o
it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o exercise_n to_o faith_n to_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v not_o but_o to_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o a_o weak_a faith_n again_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o object_n against_o this_o heb._n 11.2_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o though_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o faith_n make_v they_o evident_a not_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o see_v stephan_n see_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o act_v 7.55_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a light_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o both_o the_o former_a faith_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a three_o their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n also_o hereby_o be_v more_o settle_v and_o establish_v luke_n 2.29_o 30._o for_o he_o see_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o make_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o these_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2.10_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a aaron_n rod_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a because_o these_o three_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v not_o to_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o general_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a use_v 1_o hence_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o our_o blessedness_n also_o above_o that_o of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o all_o those_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n blessedness_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n remain_v to_o we_o as_o 1_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n clear_a to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_n and_o write_n we_o even_o see_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3._o 2_o mean_n of_o strong_a faith_n 1._o because_o of_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o because_o that_o be_v already_o accomplish_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o 3._o mean_n of_o settle_v great_a peace_n see_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o come_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v to_o simeon_n but_o have_v already_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o ignorant_a faithless_a perplex_v in_o conscience_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o 1._o knowledge_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o babe_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.20_o the_o time_n require_v it_o heb._n 5.12_o isa_n 11.9_o 2_o faith_n let_v we_o strengthen_v it_o first_o for_o promise_v past_a we_o have_v not_o now_o receive_v they_o second_o for_o promise_v to_o come_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o long_o foretell_v be_v at_o last_o see_v and_o then_o belong_v to_o we_o that_o 1._o blessing_n john_n 20.29_o 2_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 3_o peace_n let_v that_o possess_v and_o rule_v we_o col._n 3.15_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o do_v simeon_n use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o poor_a people_n as_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n of_o peace_n john_n 7.49_o use_v 3_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o blessedness_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o then_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2._o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o fruition_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 3._o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o á_z fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o feed_v on_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o then_o these_o carnal_a delight_n will_v soon_o grow_v out_o of_o taste_n and_o relish_v doct._n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n here_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o word_n 2_o a_o word_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o every_o metaphor_n be_v a_o short_a similitude_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o four_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n image_n interpreter_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o father_n first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o reason_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o any_o accident_n to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a wisdom_n in_o we_o which_o be_v habitual_a yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o essential_a wisdom_n in_o we_o namely_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v natural_a so_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n that_o dwell_v with_o god_n prov._n 8.1_o 22_o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o place_n john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o because_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v he_o take_v from_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n if_o you_o compare_v these_o place_n prov._n 8.1_o with_o john_n 1.1_o prov._n 8.3_o with_o john_n 1.2_o prov._n 24._o to_o 30._o with_o john_n 1.3_o pro._n 8.34_o with_o john_n 1.4_o prov._n 8.35_o with_o john_n 1.5_o and_o chap._n 1.22_o 24_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o rot_a heart_n beget_v and_o stream_v forth_o unsavoury_a speech_n a_o holy_a heart_n breathe_v out_o gracious_a word_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o three_o as_o the_o speech_n or_o word_n of_o a_o man_n do_v declare_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o speaker_n so_o do_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o four_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n because_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o hence_o he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n 1_o chron._n 17.19_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n speak_v of_o or_o promise_v second_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v especial_a life_n in_o himself_o john_n 1.4_o john_n 5.6_o 2._o because_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o he_o communicate_v 1_o natural_a life_n which_o to_o we_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n joh._n 1.4_o this_o former_a we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o author_n these_o follow_v as_o a_o head_n or_o root_n 2_o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o die_v for_o we_o for_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n as_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o so_o by_o his_o life_n we_o live_v now_o the_o life_n we_o live_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v 1_o justification_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o ephes_n 1.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o we_o without_o his_o death_n be_v dead_a mere_a child_n of_o death_n as_o condemn_v person_n and_o christ_n death_n procure_v we_o pardon_n procure_v we_o life_n 2_o mortification_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n inherent_a in_o we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 2.19_o 2._o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o by_o rise_v for_o we_o for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v we_o live_v to_o god_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 6.5_o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o life_n we_o live_v by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v 1_o vivification_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n now_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o hence_o as_o live_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v double_a three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o number_n three_o 2._o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o their_o work_n they_o bear_v witness_v 4._o by_o their_o name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o by_o the_o unity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenteous_a salvation_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o explication_n quest_n who_o those_o three_o person_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v answ_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v 1._o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o partly_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n partly_o by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o john_n 20.17_o the_o second_o person_n be_v style_v the_o word_n as_o likewise_o john_n 1.1_o a_o solemn_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o great_a triumph_n rev._n 19.13_o a_o style_n seldom_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o st._n john_n in_o all_o his_o book_n although_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 4.12_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o representation_n of_o revelation_n of_o promise_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la now_o wisdom_n be_v accidental_a but_o ratio_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o humane_a soul_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n to_o his_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o trinity_n express_v it_o thuâ—_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n consider_v and_o understand_v himself_o from_o this_o conceive_n of_o the_o father_n result_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o son_n from_o they_o both_o result_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o representation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o seal_n stamp_v in_o wax_n they_o answer_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revelation_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o reveal_v god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o gideon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o word_n expound_v all_o our_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o christ_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o not_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o all_o that_o life_n and_o power_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n express_v so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o number_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dissertion_n but_o a_o personal_a difference_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_z â—_o three_o yet_o these_o person_n make_v but_o one_o in_o naâ—â—_n and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o witness_n dâ—â—_n 6.4_o jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n nature_n of_o itself_o abhor_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o if_o many_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o another_o quest_n what_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v to_o answ_n they_o all_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o father_n testify_v this_o by_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n tâ—â—_n be_v my_o 〈…〉_o and_o well_o â—â—â—sed_v mat._n â—_o 17_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o work_n john_n 6._o â—â—_o 9â—_n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 2._o christ_n 〈…〉_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v â—râ—â—d_v john_n 14_o 17_o â—8_o 2._o by_o his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o seal_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n eph._n 1_o 13._o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o such_o heresy_n be_v here_o condemn_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o the_o sâ—â—ing_n and_o yet_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o use_v 2._o learn_v here_o a_o just_a 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o we_o â—â—â—e_a sufficient_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n â—_o 19_o 15._o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v now_o we_o have_v sâ—â—_n witness_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v this_o truth_n we_o â—et_a to_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v witness_v it_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o believe_v worth_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n slow_a to_o believe_v this_o truth_n what_o need_v we_o so_o many_o witness_n object_n there_o be_v none_o but_o believe_v this_o truth_n answ_n â—â—_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o god_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o some_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o we_o â—â—_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o â—â—ster_n in_o he_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o transform_v our_o spirit_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o upon_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 3_o if_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o â—â—â—th_o their_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o witness_n be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o person_n as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o holiness_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n so_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yet_o let_v their_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o truth_n upon_o a_o slight_a report_n god_n will_v not_o commend_v any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o three_o witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o single_a report_n say_v not_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o say_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o any_o truth_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o report_n though_o bring_v by_o a_o good_a man_n let_v